confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
shamefastness_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o abash_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n what_o then_o if_o prince_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o angry_a mode_n burst_v forth_o and_o do_v thunder_n at_o it_o be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n what_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o imbecility_n distrust_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o have_v help_n and_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o do_v therefore_o faint_a and_o quail_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v either_o very_a small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o only_o christ_n therefore_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o may_v and_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o may_v b._n for_o he_o promise_v they_o health_n and_o victory_n not_o that_o thereby_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_n and_o stand_v irremoveable_a as_o this_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o christian_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o can_v live_v amiss_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n e._n or_o be_v not_o careful_a the_o greek_n word_n signify_v to_o think_v careful_o or_o pensive_o c._n then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o appostells_n void_a of_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o somewhat_o careful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ask_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o prayer_n condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o pensiveful_a care_n with_o the_o which_o man_n do_v to_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o he_o take_v away_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v with_o then selue_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o rest_n not_o themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v myserable_o disquiet_v and_o trewe_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o tourment_fw-mi in_o due_a time_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v constancy_n by_o your_o own_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n geve_v this_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o although_o your_o own_o strength_n fail_v you_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o same_o c._n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o their_o present_a imperfection_n &_o lack_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n and_o aid_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n need_n for_o often_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v leave_v the_o faithful_a destitute_a and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v he_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n pass_v eloquent_a even_o so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a martyr_n which_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a be_v call_v to_o the_o confess_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v wonderful_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o apt_a speak_v m._n therefore_o christ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n m._n this_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o satify_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o wisdom_n &_o fortitude_n be_v requisite_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v this_o of_o yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v help_v you_o m._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o authority_n credit_n and_o estimation_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o us._n write_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o obey_v their_o godly_a doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v err_v if_o we_o follow_v &_o credit_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o no_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v that_o gross_a dullness_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v have_v be_v slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v bold_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v count_v as_o seducer_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n b._n he_o do_v great_o express_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v they_o forewarn_n and_o also_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v safe_a sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n no_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v scant_o trust_v their_o own_o brethren_n their_o child_n or_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n abide_v for_o ever_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n hold_v continual_a war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o furor_n and_o outrageous_a rebellion_n no_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v tiâ—…_n for_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a as_o bond_n and_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o stir_v and_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n yea_o to_o set_v all_o man_n one_o against_o another_o c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v only_o happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o brother_n to_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n if_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o one_o that_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshype_v of_o god_n deuâ—…_n yea_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n bid_v we_o to_o forget_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o true_o do_v all_o man_n spare_v their_o kinsman_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v flourish_v but_o have_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v perish_v if_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v decay_v in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a mind_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o hatred_n the_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o
do_v trewe_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v also_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v thankful_n to_o god_n now_o see_v you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o peril_n but_o because_o you_o dissemble_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o neither_o that_o you_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o you_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o you_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o calumniate_v howesoever_o you_o dissemble_v let_v all_o our_o newter_n reprehend_v and_o luke_n ware_v man_n our_o ambodexters_n i_o say_v in_o these_o our_o day_n mark_v this_o lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v also_o all_o idle_a and_o slowebellied_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o gather_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n disperser_n and_o confounder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o bu._n now_o christ_n plain_o show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v obstinate_o and_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o illation_o or_o bring_v in_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o disprove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o tolerable_a say_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a crime_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o let_v not_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o declare_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n by_o occasion_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wicked_a thought_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v conuitium_fw-la which_o signify_v reproach_n for_o this_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n as_o slanderouse_a word_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o a_o man_n be_v impair_v c._n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o repentance_n they_o which_o define_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v impenitency_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v refel_v or_o disallow_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v deny_v remission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o confuse_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o definition_n question_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n they_o he_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o auâ—…_n christ_n true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dyffeerence_n for_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n reign_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v contumelious_a against_o he_o or_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o he_o do_v abbolyshe_a and_o overthrow_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o which_o blasphemethe_v the_o one_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n blaspheme_v and_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o now_o hereby_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o pretence_a cloak_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sporne_z and_o kick_n against_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o take_v away_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o make_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o fault_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o pretence_a malice_n and_o spite_n do_v resist_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o they_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o in_o detract_n and_o slander_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o do_v plain_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o every_o unbelieve_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v run_v against_o a_o gate_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_n of_o the_o spirit_n thâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o be_v illuminate_v of_o the_o same_o willing_o rebel_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n superfluous_a or_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v save_v this_o alone_a which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—…misible_a he_o be_v not_o deny_v hope_v of_o pardon_n but_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v contumeliouse_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n e._n they_o therefore_o who_o consceince_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_o they_o resist_v &_o strive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o steven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o resist_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v inveigh_v who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infame_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n â—…phemy_n hereup_n therefore_o arise_v blasphemy_n when_o man_n boulde_o burst_v first_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n â—…ion_n whether_o man_n be_v of_o such_o bold_a madness_n that_o witting_o with_o good_a will_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v so_o rash_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rage_v wise_a against_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o boldness_n â—…were_v do_v proceed_v of_o a_o frenlike_a blindness_n in_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v malice_n and_o poison_a fury_n 1._o bear_v the_o sway_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o by_o this_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o sin_n â—…thâ—…atance_n and_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o this_o place_n also_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o every_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v void_a of_o remission_n for_o true_o paul_n do_v
at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o thyrd_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a only_o when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n a._n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n m._n every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v election_n if_o we_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o end_n c._n to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n profit_v little_a and_o suffice_v not_o that_o god_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o for_o his_o sonn_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v obey_v his_o calling_n m._n and_o the_o name_n of_o election_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o separation_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lot_n as_o we_o see_v often_o time_n in_o judge_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o these_o two_o parable_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v which_o so_o oftentimes_o have_v reject_v god_n their_o caller_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v which_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reject_a jew_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o defile_v their_o euangelical_n profession_n with_o filthy_a and_o wickedness_n therefore_o let_v every_o on_o of_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n fear_v the_o lord_n which_o love_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n &_o hate_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o wickedness_n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n then_o went_n the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v c._n when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v oftentimes_o and_o many_o way_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v hurt_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o they_o think_v this_o ready_a way_n and_o excellent_a mean_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v if_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o inventor_n of_o new_a thing_n as_o concern_v tribute_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a contention_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v transport_v to_o themselves_o the_o tribute_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o fret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unmeet_v and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n not_o tolerable_a that_o profane_a man_n shall_v rake_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o right_a which_o pertain_v unto_o god._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o see_v that_o legal_a appoint_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dew_n honour_n now_o the_o more_o poor_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o tumult_n the_o pharisee_n therefore_o devise_v this_o snare_n to_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n he_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v snare_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v dew_n by_o right_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n maâ—…_n but_o their_o whole_a intent_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o he_o lukâ—…_n this_o snare_n the_o evangelist_n note_v when_o he_o say_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n b._n so_o great_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a although_o they_o have_v try_v this_o matter_n so_o often_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o entangle_v or_o entrap_v one_o in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o propound_v a_o doubtful_a or_o dangerous_a question_n out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v no_o less_o trouble_n to_o unfold_v himself_o than_o out_o of_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o 16._o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o herodes_n servant_n say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o they_o send_v out_o to_o he_o c._n because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o swear_a enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v they_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o set_v forth_o certain_a of_o their_o disciple_n b._n of_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v fain_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v deceitful_o pretend_v a_o simple_a affection_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o feign_v of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n except_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o pretence_n of_o docility_n and_o sincere_a study_n they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o herodes_n servant_n m._n e._n he_o call_v those_o herodian_n or_o herodes_n servant_n which_o defend_v caesar_n cause_n when_o juda_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n king_n herode_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v by_o augustus_n cesar_n put_v in_o authority_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n c_o they_o join_v therefore_o unto_o themselves_o the_o herodian_n which_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o foot_n to_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v conspire_v in_o one_o against_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v see_v that_o herode_fw-la antipas_n be_v only_o half_a a_o jew_n or_o unlike_a to_o his_o â—…unceters_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o will_v exact_o and_o in_o every_o point_n observe_v the_o law_n he_o they_o condemn_v with_o their_o impure_a worship_n &_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o he_o have_v flatterer_n about_o he_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o cool_a to_o his_o false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n so_o that_o beside_o other_o sect_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o courtelyke_a religion_n master_n m._n this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n e._n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n a._n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n â—…_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o imbassator_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o dissiple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_o be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a c._n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o they_o feign_v when_o they_o flatteringlye_o submit_v
command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v depend_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 14._o when_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v rash_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n and_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n b._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o bare_a appellation_n of_o father_n see_v he_o voutchsafe_v himself_o to_o geve_v that_o name_n to_o our_o carnal_a progenitor_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n 15._o for_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v no_o the_o bare_a appellation_n c._n so_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n almost_o by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o name_n of_o father_n unto_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ment_fw-la that_o we_o call_v those_o that_o beget_v we_o our_o father_n in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wickedness_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o bring_v of_o any_o force_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o those_o man_n which_o beget_v child_n be_v father_n after_o the_o flesh_n philiâ—…_n &_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o chap_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o man_n if_o it_o do_v obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n alone_o god_n set_v aperte_fw-la when_o as_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o the_o father_n of_o all_o b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o who_o hand_n only_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o food_n and_o also_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n c._n this_o sentence_n as_o concern_v the_o mastership_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o repeat_v twice_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o man_n &_o have_v the_o fatherlike_a right_a and_o government_n and_o if_o christ_n make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epheâ—…_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o b._n this_o sentence_n be_v also_o repeat_v because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n have_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o small_a gift_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o proud_a thereof_o and_o exalt_v our_o self_n above_o other_o man_n a._n wherefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o put_v away_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n ambition_n disâ—…_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n also_o the_o sentence_n follow_v appertain_v 11._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n c._n this_o short_a sentence_n declare_v the_o christ_n do_v not_o sophistical_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o matter_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n forget_v his_o order_n and_o state_n shall_v usurp_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o be_v meet_v he_o pronounce_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o empire_n but_o ministry_n and_o service_n whosoever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n take_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o christ_n what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o even_o as_o also_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a counterfeit_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o mastership_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o the_o pope_n oppress_v the_o miserable_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n â—…bitions_n but_o as_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o calling_n and_o voice_n even_o so_o he_o command_v this_o thing_n precise_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n may_v humble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o estate_n yea_o to_o those_o also_o which_o be_v in_o public_a matter_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v in_o office_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o which_o desire_v only_o a_o office_n or_o name_n or_o glory_n or_o gain_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n lord_n but_o he_o which_o take_v a_o office_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n if_o honour_n and_o praise_n follow_v this_o man_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o glory_n a._n but_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_o alone_o 12._o but_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v z._n he_o exalt_v himself_o which_o either_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o will_v appear_v or_o else_o which_o usurp_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o secret_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a wise_a he_o humble_v himself_o which_o repute_v himself_o as_o nothing_o before_o god_n humillitye_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o all_o man_n for_o whereupon_o come_v arrogancy_n cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o only_o by_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o submit_v yourselves_o say_v saint_n 5_o peter_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v yourselves_o together_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o c._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o which_o desire_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v pride_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o ourselves_o a_o worthiness_n which_o may_v for_o our_o own_o desert_n extol_v we_o even_o as_o humillitye_n also_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v a_o outward_a lowliness_n but_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a emptyinge_v and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n twice_o at_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n which_o press_a to_o the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o certain_a which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o just_a and_o despise_a other_o to_o who_o also_o he_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisey_n and_o the_o publican_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
pretence_n defraud_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n certain_a stink_a and_o vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v have_v they_o account_v such_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n for_o divine_a oracle_n moreover_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n &_o unfaithful_a deal_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o the_o same_o also_o they_o do_v persuade_v the_o king_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o before_o all_o thnge_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o horrible_a waste_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o celestial_a father_n vouch_v safe_a to_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a work_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o daily_o call_v back_o his_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o transpose_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o be_v make_v light_v itself_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n &_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o under_o his_o obedience_n 2._o which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o wonderful_a clear_a light_n which_o worthy_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n be_v daily_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v but_o also_o unto_o king_n &_o ruler_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o cost_v faithful_a pastor_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a persecution_n storm_v every_o where_o &_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n rage_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o man_n authority_n or_o else_o to_o break_v it_o of_o by_o the_o fear_n &_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o see_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o free_a liberty_n under_o right_a christian_a prince_n to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o bury_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n certain_a year_n paste_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antechrist_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o ingrateful_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v with_o ardent_a petition_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v obtrude_v the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o which_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v the_o same_o liberty_n but_o there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v find_v out_o more_o commodious_a to_o further_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o beside_o our_o daily_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o reatche_v as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v well_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o great_a consultation_n to_o determine_v what_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o sound_n sincere_a &_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o obscure_v by_o the_o fond_a commentary_n &_o preposterous_a interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o true_o the_o very_a element_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o profane_a writer_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o retain_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v among_o man_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v cite_v plato_n aristotel_n cicero_n and_o other_o profane_a writer_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o pulpit_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v for_o chief_a divine_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o sincerity_n i_o therefore_o wish_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n which_o long_o earnest_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apply_v â—…y_a mind_n before_o these_o few_o year_n to_o collect_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n such_o as_o may_v be_v get_v both_o old_a and_o new_a whatsoever_o seem_v to_o help_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v i_o strength_n to_o bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o perfect_v exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o save_v only_o by_o such_o as_o mislike_v all_o godly_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o see_v many_o with_o earnest_a affection_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v that_o what_o by_o one_o be_v pretermit_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o yea_o but_o few_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n many_o also_o can_v enjoy_v they_o without_o peril_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v condemn_v these_o our_o painful_a study_n and_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o improve_v their_o endeavour_n which_o will_v profit_v willing_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v sundry_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o their_o diligence_n be_v commend_v and_o not_o undeserved_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n note_n and_o gather_v what_o they_o can_v and_o geve_v it_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v reap_v a_o commodity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o a_o few_o in_o number_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o collect_n and_o choose_v whatsoever_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o explictation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o their_o commentary_n who_o god_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o do_v careless_o and_o froward_o reject_v all_o commentary_n those_o man_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a any_o confutation_n for_o that_o which_o they_o vain_o babble_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n except_o perhaps_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o utter_o to_o abholishe_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o dream_v or_o utter_v unadvised_o what_o he_o list_v of_o god_n high_a mystery_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v prophesy_v before_o other_o thing_n 14._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o certain_a other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v despise_v not_o prophecy_n try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a solomon_n also_o do_v witness_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o where_o prophesy_v do_v fail_v the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 29._o let_v they_o therefore_o either_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o every_o member_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n or_o else_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o gift_n which_o christ_n distribute_v to_o each_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o title_n as_o touch_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o book_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n for_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v
incarnation_n and_o blood_n shall_v make_v agreement_n between_o human_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o and_o colossian_n three_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o make_v unto_o we_o free_a passage_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o break_v open_a to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ladder_n that_o from_o the_o earth_n reach_v thereunto_o be_v declare_v from_o above_o by_o this_o inauguration_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v c._n namely_o john_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n m._n and_o john_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o 1._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v &_o bare_a record_n that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n question_n c._n it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v answer_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n be_v very_o unproper_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o we_o must_v judge_v also_o as_o concern_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o holyghost_n be_v invisible_a by_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o as_o it_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o human_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n â—…chery_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o metonymical_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v put_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o some_o very_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o do_v urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n even_o so_o we_o must_v weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v figurative_o be_v note_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o breed_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v trewe_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v furthermore_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o fain_o and_o imagine_v the_o come_v down_o of_o any_o notable_a or_o myralouse_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o sign_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v &_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o figure_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v descend_v m._n this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v from_o above_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o earth_n the_o like_a come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o be_v rude_a shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o â—…estion_n like_o a_o dove_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answer_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 42._o when_o he_o say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v his_o voice_n be_v hard_a because_o of_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o mild_o and_o love_o he_o have_v bring_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o manifest_a pledge_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o pleasant_a &_o amiable_a show_n of_o his_o grace_n m._n also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v show_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n final_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v what_o this_o heavenly_a king_n shall_v be_v how_o meek_a and_o love_a then_o what_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n moreover_o some_o more_o curious_o then_o profitable_a do_v seek_v and_o demand_v whether_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v and_o sound_v body_n or_o only_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n â—…_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n question_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o same_o 4._o this_o question_n be_v answer_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o for_o although_o christ_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o until_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o dew_n time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v reverent_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a and_o despise_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o baptism_n till_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o office_n as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o descend_v upon_o christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heavenly_a
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
in_o this_o satan_n persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o far_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n only_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n do_v more_o sharp_o geve_v he_o the_o repulse_n &_o call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n which_o even_o now_o open_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o very_o fond_o trouble_v then selue_o about_o the_o adverb_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n vade_v retrò_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v come_v back_o as_o though_o satan_n also_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n simple_o bed_v he_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v write_v c._n christ_n defend_v himself_o with_o scripture_n not_o as_o with_o a_o target_n or_o shield_n make_v of_o straw_n or_o rush_n but_o with_o a_o bucler_n as_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o steel_n cite_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6._o and_o now_o by_o the_o application_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a place_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o what_o force_n and_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v appoint_v worship_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o they_o deny_v only_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n do_v shift_v and_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a they_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o attribute_v and_o geve_v a_o certain_a service_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o bone_n and_o image_n but_o that_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a distinction_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v challenge_v only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v respect_n rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god._n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v to_o what_o end_n it_o so_o command_v idolatry_n if_o man_n do_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o we_o attribute_v those_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v to_o creature_n of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n proper_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o not_o only_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v due_a sole_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o external_a show_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o m._n furthermore_o against_o temptation_n this_o word_n fear_n be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n worship_n where_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v both_o of_o such_o like_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o very_o well_o the_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o again_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o moses_n speak_v there_o worship_v not_o simple_o that_o as_o concern_v he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v which_o peradventure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v because_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n whereupon_o immediate_o it_o follow_v 6._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_z then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v c._n luke_n express_v more_o say_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v exact_o prove_v &_o assay_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o void_a of_o temptation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v stay_v from_o above_o least_o importunate_o he_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n do_v common_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v after_o a_o little_a temptation_n he_o do_v somewhat_o assuage_v and_o slake_v that_o they_o may_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o call_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o new_a battle_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v always_o resist_v he_o bold_o and_o that_o with_o faith_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v always_o overcome_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o the_o affection_n true_o and_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v never_o want_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o deceit_n no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v away_o for_o we_o 4_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o fine_a let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o us._n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o solace_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o want_v no_o safe_a munition_n and_o defence_n against_o satan_n for_o the_o wilderness_n may_v be_v a_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n and_o place_n give_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o m._n by_o this_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o those_o which_o constant_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o want_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o danger_n approach_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v 12_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v take_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n when_o jesus_n hear_v m._n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o gate_n of_o satan_n the_o tempter_n the_o evangelist_n consequent_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o manifest_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n namely_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o jewery_n 3._o that_o john_n be_v take_v c._n luke_n only_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cante_fw-la john_n into_o prison_n joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o macheron_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a matter_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v suspect_v but_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v stand_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o return_v sometime_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o slip_v privy_o away_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n in_o his_o text_n have_v and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 4._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n that_o we_o imagine_v no_o earthly_a or_o human_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a power_n in_o he_o &_o the_o divine_a virtue_n always_o come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n moreover_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o john_n at_o one_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o office_n of_o teach_a we_o must_v note_v that_o mathewe_n 3._o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
gentile_n through_o you_o the_o some_o therefore_o of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v among_o man_n now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o wicked_a they_o be_v which_o judge_n amiss_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o he_o chastise_v or_o correct_v any_o of_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o complain_v they_o murmur_v yea_o and_o some_o break_v into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o he_o fulfil_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o think_v straight_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o extend_v his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o many_o prate_z and_o talk_v either_o perverse_o or_o wanton_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n often_o time_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a final_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_a his_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v command_v to_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v dew_n and_o condingne_n reverence_n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o in_o this_o petition_n give_v of_o thank_n be_v contain_v for_o when_o we_o desire_v at_o all_o time_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n &_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v c._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v simple_a the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o abide_v whole_a if_o we_o read_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o commit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n god_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v whole_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o resist_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n we_o wish_v that_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n this_o true_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v govern_v all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a word_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v pierce_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o pray_v unfeigned_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o imperfection_n &_o confusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o rule_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n kingdom_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o life_n be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n reign_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n when_o he_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v their_o captain_n satan_n under_o his_o subjection_n 15._o until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n obedient_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o to_o gether_o again_o but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v we_o daily_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o and_o so_o after_o the_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n most_o proper_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n come_v first_o that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o all_o goodness_n may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o this_o mortality_n be_v put_v of_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o take_v place_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o deface_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o godâ—…_n c._n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n way_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o when_o as_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v although_o man_n obstinate_o work_v the_o contrary_n but_o here_o we_o be_v command_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o pray_v that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o all_o creature_n obey_v he_o quiet_o and_o without_o rebellion_n which_o by_o a_o comparison_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v for_o as_o he_o have_v his_o angel_n at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—…_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v into_o that_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o willing_o they_o may_v relent_v and_o bend_v whereunto_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o this_o true_o be_v a_o good_a wish_n when_o we_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n &_o subscribe_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o prayer_n contain_v somewhat_o more_o name_o that_o god_n take_v away_o all_o contumacy_n of_o man_n all_o stubbornness_n &_o obstinacy_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o wish_v not_o or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o we_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v wish_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o rather_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v guide_v our_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bu._n for_o so_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o own_o will_n he_o will_v forsake_v we_o &_o not_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n true_o be_v this_o 6._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o mind_n 4._o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o body_n &_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n patient_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o true_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n 11_z our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n m._n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n kingdom_n and_o will_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o now_o consequent_o he_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v and_o aperteyne_a unto_o we_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o table_n soul_n of_o the_o form_n &_o order_n of_o pray_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v edify_v we_o do_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o as_o out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o do_v teach_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o prescribe_v the_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o prayer_n first_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o show_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a preach_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n 11._o read_v also_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n 2._o and_o beg_a friar_n which_o by_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o miserable_o have_v spoil_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o chryst_n clothe_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n will_v dyligente_o way_n and_o consider_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bodily_a apparel_n by_o their_o gesture_n voice_n &_o external_a show_n do_v measure_n sanctimony_n simplicity_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stout_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o profit_v their_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o manifest_a and_o open_a come_n of_o the_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v without_o harm_n what_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o come_v privy_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o great_a destruction_n murder_n and_o tyranny_n and_o although_o a_o prophet_n geve_v alm_n liberal_o and_o fast_v exceed_o although_o he_o preach_v fervent_o and_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o credit_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v altogether_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n &_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n follow_v 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thystell_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o m._n he_o which_o say_v before_o beware_v of_o raven_a wolf_n show_v now_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v he_o by_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o will_v bewray_v they_o self_n c._n for_o except_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n without_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o any_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v in_o teacher_n and_o no_o way_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o be_v suspect_v &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o all_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o detract_v any_o reverence_n from_o his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o work_v or_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shameless_a which_o because_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v envy_v object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v rash_o condemn_v we_o but_o true_o who_o soever_o do_v seek_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v wise_o without_o partiality_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o true_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o grant_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o eschew_v but_o also_o diligent_o and_o sharp_o we_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o only_o we_o admonish_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v first_o aright_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n jest_n the_o simple_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v for_o between_o a_o perfect_v and_o just_a commission_n and_o a_o preposterous_a hatred_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o the_o papist_n very_o wicked_o do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n papâ—…_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o wrong_a fear_n do_v fray_n away_o miserable_a soul_n from_o inquisition_n &_o diligent_a circumspection_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o by_o fear_n do_v reject_v or_o shun_v the_o unknown_a doctrine_n do_v it_o amiss_o and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n assign_v when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n ofâ—…_n p._n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_n manner_n for_o always_o heretic_n have_v some_o manifest_a wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o happen_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v there_o which_o restrain_v these_o fruit_n to_o life_n hâ—…_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v boast_n themselves_o with_o saived_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o certain_a pretence_a show_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n this_o examynate_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a than_o the_o simulation_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o such_o a_o unjust_a and_o obscure_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o this_o word_n fruit_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o teach_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o special_a note_n to_o be_v consider_v johâ—…_n for_o hereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o obâ—…_n if_o any_o object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n â—…tion_n to_o discern_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_n we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o â—…were_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n when_o need_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o rule_n p_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o and_o manifest_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n without_o the_o diminish_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o apostle_n special_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o false_a opinion_n without_o testimony_n &_o warantyse_v sufficinent_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n because_o thereby_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marueyll_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacrificer_n go_v about_o to_o forb_v the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n paul_n m._n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rapacity_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v know_v not_o the_o wolf_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n on_o thorn_n by_o these_o proverb_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v christ_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o see_v because_o good_a fruit_n do_v show_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o deceitful_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o false_a prophet_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n declare_v the_o tree_n bu._n every_o tree_n in_o his_o kind_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o every_o teacher_n bring_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v
judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a teacher_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n c._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n can_v do_v well_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o good_a oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15_o also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o testify_v by_o good_a work_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n although_o his_o work_n do_v taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a gaale_n which_o be_v in_o he_o always_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o teacher_n if_o any_o man_n mark_v by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bu._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o then selue_o two_o diverse_a beginning_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n between_o themselves_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o trewe_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o evil_n fruit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o good_a state_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n abide_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o convert_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o none_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 19_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n every_o tree_n which_o bu._n here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o sheweth_z the_o great_a &_o cruel_a punishment_n prophet_n prepare_v for_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o those_o which_o delight_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a &_o pretence_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o go_v on_o still_o with_o the_o allegory_n signifi_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a fire_n which_o either_o seduce_v other_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o express_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o good_a work_v m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o also_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15._o for_o this_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v unfruitful_a branch_n unite_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fruitful_a be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 25._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o which_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o which_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o master_n money_n but_o he_o have_v this_o punishment_n 5._o because_o he_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n although_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n in_o corrupt_v but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v e._n christ_n show_v not_o here_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o evil_n &_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v corrupt_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v hew_v down_o 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o bu._n he_o repeat_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n necessary_a for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n b._n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v at_o this_o day_n &_o let_v we_o count_v all_o they_o for_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o such_o &_o repel_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n now_o do_v far_o extend_v his_o talk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o only_o to_o devour_v &_o spoil_v hyerlinge_n enter_v into_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pastor_n do_v subtle_o creep_v in_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o touch_v now_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o security_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a but_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o such_o vain_a title_n more_o than_o be_v convenient_a &_o necessary_a final_o he_o do_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v get_v unto_o it_o many_o disciple_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o false_o through_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n will_v geve_v their_o name_n but_o also_o among_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n they_o self_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o deceit_n that_o with_o their_o life_n &_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v count_v a_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o addict_v &_o geve_v himself_o sincere_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o require_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n lord_n lord_n m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v the_o liplabour_v which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o also_o he_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o increase_v that_o with_o double_v or_o multiply_v jeremâ—…_n which_o before_o it_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n chapâ—…â—…_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a obiurgation_n why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n &_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n do_v very_o much_o arise_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the._n c._n here_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o faithful_a a._n both_o these_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v take_v &_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o do_v m._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 4.5.6_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n &_o not_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o gosgel_n after_o
lie_v at_o home_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_n bring_v danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o those_o palsy_n which_o be_v not_o extreme_a want_v the_o torment_n of_o pain_n but_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o lad_n be_v grievous_o pain_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n bu._n now_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n â—…c_a and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v his_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a help_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o messenger_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o or_o he_o deserve_v this_o at_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n by_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v geve_v he_o a_o singular_a report_n and_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n in_o building_n a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o benefit_n and_o help_v he_o b._n and_o true_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n committet_fw-la unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o &_o seek_v by_o his_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o for_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o cornelius_n be_v force_v to_o geve_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v but_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o elect_v how_o ignorant_a and_o infirm_a and_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n transport_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o disdainful_o refuse_v to_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o dispensator_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o receive_v that_o proffer_a grace_n before_o they_o bring_v stranger_n unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o when_o i_o come_v will_v heal_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o b._n where_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n &_o submission_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o messenger_n also_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v and_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ethnic_n what_o deed_n can_v be_v more_o gentle_a and_o love_a then_o this_o yea_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n 8_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o centurion_n answer_v c._n because_o matthew_n seek_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurion_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o luke_n more_o ample_o express_v the_o same_o say_n that_o he_o send_v these_o word_n in_o message_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v two_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n sake_n request_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o bring_v and_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o beck_n &_o word_n only_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n humility_n a_o marvellous_a humility_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o modesty_n sake_n take_v it_o not_o unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o a_o gentile_a heathen_a and_o unclean_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n he_o think_v not_o himself_o worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o r._n a_o wonderful_a grace_n true_o of_o modesty_n which_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o marvel_n at_o but_o also_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o if_o we_o true_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v come_v thus_o to_o pass_v that_o how_o excellent_a soever_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v down_o with_o our_o peacock_n tail_n and_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o man_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n the_o centurion_n be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o c._n or_o speak_v by_o word_n as_o luke_n have_v for_o except_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstitious_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o all_o almost_o at_o that_o time_n be_v ignorant_a but_o christ_n impute_v not_o his_o word_n to_o error_n answer_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n constrain_v many_o interpreter_n to_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o centurion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o godly_a man_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o rare_a &_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v simple_o think_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n by_o hear_v he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_v redeemer_n and_o messiah_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n if_o any_o will_v yet_o object_v and_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a and_o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n without_o sacrilege_n aunâ—…_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v again_o although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n whereof_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o heal_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n can_v come_v 9_z for_o i_o also_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o
which_o in_o deed_n signify_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v we_o our_o petition_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v a._n because_o the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v his_o servant_n to_o health_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n namely_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n m._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o false_o or_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o heal_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o same_o tyme._n leisure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o appoint_v god_n a_o time_n or_o to_o lymyt_v he_o but_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n a._n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n for_o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o speak_v true_o which_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a faith_n do_v justify_v purge_n save_v and_o remit_v sin_n pacify_v and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o it_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n faith_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o work_v charity_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a unto_o us._n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n bring_v not_o in_o this_o story_n orderly_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o mark_n who_o name_v only_o four_o disciple_n which_o wait_v on_o christ_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o which_o disciple_n he_o say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o to_o peter_n house_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o time_n the_o evangelist_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o special_a miracle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o or_o more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n but_o because_o christ_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o because_o the_o heal_v of_o one_o woman_n may_v geve_v and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o health_n into_o peter_n house_n b._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v never_o use_v they_o again_o they_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o commit_v their_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o forgo_v all_o these_o if_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n will_v geve_v they_o leave_v not_o rash_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o wyse_n their_o child_n and_o family_n but_o care_v for_o they_o so_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n this_o history_n sufficient_o prove_v which_o witness_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o house_n a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o a_o necessary_a care_n for_o the_o same_o also_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a peter_n say_v unto_o thomas_n to_o nathanael_n to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebed_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o so_o true_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o calling_n first_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n m._n mark_v say_v that_o some_o which_o come_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n maâ—…_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o woman_n sickness_n and_o luke_n say_v they_o pray_v for_o she_o lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v express_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v love_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o her_o fever_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v and_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o good_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o love_n in_o this_o that_o because_o they_o show_v a_o other_o body_n disease_n unto_o the_o lord_n pray_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o same_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n c._n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a and_o grevous_a a_o disease_n out_o of_o hand_n only_o by_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fevar_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n c._n although_o christ_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o can_v restore_v health_n unto_o this_o woman_n notwithstanding_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o declare_v his_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v this_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o outward_a sign_n be_v use_v common_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tyme._n â—…ed_z b._n furthermore_o he_o join_v word_n to_o his_o touch_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o health_n come_v from_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n as_o hunger_n messenâ—…_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o sumner_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o as_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beck_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o such_o messenger_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v and_o revoke_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o beast_n and_o she_o arise_v a._n so_o soon_o as_o this_o woman_n receive_v she_o perfect_a health_n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o m._n that_o be_v she_o prepare_v meat_n &_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o bodily_a refection_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receive_v 16_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o even_a drew_n bu._n hitherto_o matthew_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a particular_a or_o special_a benefit_n now_o general_o he_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a sort_n whereby_o he_o may_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o love_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o receive_v therefore_o all_o those_o merciful_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o without_o delay_n many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n c._n not_o all_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v job_n be_v demoniake_n or_o possess_v but_o they_o be_v such_o demoniake_v in_o who_o satan_n do_v reign_v who_o mind_n he_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n because_o of_o
christ_n do_v extort_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v have_v the_o more_o praise_n and_o commendation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o man_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o that_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o a_o army_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_o appear_v that_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o do_v subdue_v not_o only_o one_o peril_n but_o a_o legion_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v misery_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o one_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thousand_o for_o legion_n 8._o for_o a_o infinite_a sort_n luke_n add_v say_v that_o they_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a which_o request_n they_o make_v because_o they_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v more_o harm_n man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n desire_n to_o wander_v still_o among_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_v lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o grieve_v the_o peril_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a where_o all_o occasion_n of_o hurt_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v short_a all_o that_o the_o peril_n seek_v for_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o pardition_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n 30_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o from_o they_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n feed_a bu._n here_o this_o foul_a and_o ugly_a satan_n depaint_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o crave_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o other_o excellent_a gift_n but_o a_o foul_a unclean_a and_o abominable_a mansion_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n such_o trewe_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peril_n they_o ask_v not_o holy_a thing_n meet_v for_o man_n but_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n which_o argue_v that_o their_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v beastly_a and_o abominable_a and_o as_o their_o affection_n be_v brutish_a so_o be_v they_o in_o all_o point_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n beast_n to_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a hog_n 31_o then_o the_o devil_n beseek_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v our_o way_n into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n then_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o c._n some_o affirm_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o hog_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god._n this_o trewe_o we_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n to_o speak_v evil_n of_o chryst_n for_o when_o as_o the_o peril_n do_v burn_v the_o good_n of_o job_n and_o overthrow_v his_o house_n bâ—…_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o holy_a man_n impatient_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n to_o rage_n against_o god._n suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o m._n this_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o satan_n god._n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n without_o his_o sufferance_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hog_n that_o he_o can_v harm_v without_o god_n parmission_n much_o less_o unto_o man_n may_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v jobe_n and_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v â—…_n satan_n have_v seek_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v 32_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n then_o go_v they_o out_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a hear_v of_o swine_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o c._n chryst_n do_v not_o this_o to_o grant_n or_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n but_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o prove_v what_o the_o gadarene_n be_v peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n for_o a_o ponnishement_fw-mi of_o their_o wickedness_n moreover_o christ_n suffer_v this_o for_o the_o promoting_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o which_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v even_o as_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o obscure_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o far_o declare_v and_o publish_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o declare_v the_o evangelist_n for_o except_o this_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o swine_n none_o will_v have_v preach_v this_o miracle_n in_o that_o country_n save_v only_o the_o two_o man_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n but_o now_o the_o swyneherde_n run_v home_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o abouts_o with_o they_o so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o that_o region_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o fond_o certain_a profane_a man_n tryffle_v which_o fain_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v escentiall_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v covetousness_n ambition_n crevelltie_n and_o deceit_n be_v remove_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hog_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o they_o perish_v c._n behold_v the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o destroy_v unless_o he_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n proâ—…_n furthermore_o thou_o may_v see_v here_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o two_o possess_v be_v preserve_v from_o peryshinge_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o peril_n by_o the_o which_o providence_n we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n seek_v by_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n 33_o then_o the_o herdsman_n flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o have_v fortune_v unto_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n bu._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n may_v have_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o that_o hereby_o also_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n among_o man_n be_v approve_v by_o so_o many_o protestation_n and_o witness_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o smaule_v the_o devil_n prevail_v in_o attain_v their_o purpose_n nay_o rather_o how_o great_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o hurt_v christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n which_o lose_v their_o hog_n but_o their_o malice_n in_o the_o end_n do_v only_o redound_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hog_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o confound_v the_o crafty_a device_n of_o satan_n â—…godâ—…y_n and_o to_o make_v they_o foolish_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n so_o that_o his_o malice_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n 34_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o city_n come_v out_o and_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseek_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o city_n c._n here_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a document_n teach_n we_o that_o all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n &_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o profit_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o submit_n themselves_o by_o true_a piety_n to_o he_o the_o gadarene_n perceve_n the_o miracle_n be_v afraid_a as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o that_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bright_o shine_v in_o christ_n very_o well_o but_o
who_o all_o thing_n live_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n sleep_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v for_o her_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o so_o speak_v as_z the_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n not_o as_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o bewail_v her_o death_n c._n to_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v often_o time_n for_o to_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v of_o the_o good_a only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v 7._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o of_o lazarouse_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v a_o sleep_v but_o i_o go_v 14._o that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o which_o some_o remain_v as_o yet_o other_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n also_o of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n it_o be_v say_v and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a sleep_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n live_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o christian_n with_o a_o singular_a faith_n call_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n coimeterion_n which_o be_v in_o latin_n dormitorium_fw-la and_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a proper_o a_o sleep_a place_n which_o common_o we_o now_o call_v a_o sepulchre_n a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o chryst_n make_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a that_o she_o slepe_v in_o death_n but_o she_o slepe_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v sleep_v and_o not_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o arise_v by_o and_o by_o who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v a._n luke_n add_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v deride_v of_o ignorant_a gross_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v with_o profane_a mourn_v regard_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o do_n nor_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o pertain_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o the_o maid_n resurrection_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v damsel_n arise_v and_o the_o dansell_n arise_v when_o the_o people_n wre_n put_v a._n now_o christ_n take_v the_o miracle_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o c._n there_o be_v necessity_n why_o be_v shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v present_v force_n outward_a sign_n be_v of_o no_o force_n save_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o all_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o not_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v adjoin_v for_o man_n sake_n a._n in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cry_v c._n the_o which_o cry_n profit_v nothing_o her_o natural_o to_o the_o move_n of_o her_o sense_n which_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n in_o ure_n to_o here_o his_o doctrine_n herupon_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o wise_a that_o it_o revive_v and_o quicken_v in_o death_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v into_o she_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o hand_n b._n but_o mark_n do_v seem_v more_o special_o to_o gather_v the_o werde_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v tabita_fw-la cumi_fw-la which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o b._n damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v for_o this_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a arise_v but_o tabita_n be_v a_o call_v word_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o signify_v maiden_n base_a word_n trewe_o they_o be_v and_o use_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v most_o use_v among_o the_o multitude_n special_o when_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o they_o and_o the_o damsel_n arise_v a._n mark_n say_v and_o she_o walk_v m._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o amplifi_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o he_o raise_v she_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o raysethe_v she_o after_o a_o command_a sort_n with_o his_o word_n not_o by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o so_o raise_v she_o that_o sudden_o she_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o only_o alive_a but_o walk_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n &_o disease_n what_o physician_n can_v so_o raise_v up_o any_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v arise_v by_o and_o by_o and_o walk_v we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elyzeus_n 4._o raise_v up_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o far_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n do_v here_o acteâ—…_n also_o we_o read_v how_o that_o peter_n raise_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n from_o death_n but_o not_o without_o prayer_n before_o moreover_o the_o maid_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v 26_o and_o this_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o land_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v great_o amaze_v m._n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n neither_o be_v the_o seer_n of_o this_o miracle_n amaze_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o thing_n it_o make_v they_o amaze_v a._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n c._n for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v this_o spectacle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o long_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n to_o keep_v silence_n peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v they_o scylent_a for_o a_o time_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o m._n moreover_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n know_v the_o curiousenes_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o exceed_a malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o great_a miracle_n â—…_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o preposterous_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v be_v move_v more_o and_o more_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hear_v that_o he_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n 17_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n follow_v m._n in_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o she_o shall_v eat_v this_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o her_o resurrection_n jest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o vision_n or_o fantasy_n whereupon_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v she_o any_o
declare_v a_o testimony_n mâ—…_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pâ—…_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n â—â—te_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
restrain_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o straight_a say_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o chyldysshe_n and_o fond_a distinction_n and_o cavyll_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a or_o void_a of_o remission_n because_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o hardly_o obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o slender_o elude_v for_o they_o reason_n to_o foolish_o which_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o remit_v sin_n not_o weigh_v how_o beastly_a a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n reprobate_n when_o it_o most_o bright_o shine_v what_o great_a sin_n &_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o blaspheme_v revile_v reproach_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o indurate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o genitive_n so_o do_v hillary_n and_o austen_n read_v it_o mark_n have_v he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_fw-mi he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o speek_v a_o word_n s._n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v general_o either_o to_o speak_v to_o meditate_v to_o think_v to_o determine_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dabar_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o c._n what_o these_o word_n mean_v mark_v brefe_o show_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n 3._o which_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n but_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o grief_n and_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o fault_n with_o a_o repentant_a heart_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o gift_n if_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n then_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hoghoste_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v sorry_a can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n in_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n will_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n pedlar_n b._n final_o the_o merchant_n or_o rather_o pedlar_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v to_o fetch_v their_o gain_n out_o of_o this_o haven_n or_o place_n objection_n for_o say_v they_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v neither_o forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o well_o remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v remit_v &_o purge_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v easy_o refute_v answer_n first_o they_o be_v very_o much_o abbuse_v in_o wrest_v these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a utmost_a extreme_a or_o last_o day_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o also_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n because_o their_o cavil_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o blind_a distinction_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n notwithstanding_o a_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o salt_n be_v remit_v before_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o purgatory_n but_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o salt_n let_v he_o now_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a go_v blow_v the_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n &_o let_v he_o kindle_v his_o fire_n if_o ice_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o make_v as_o good_a a_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o fox_n when_o he_o piss_v in_o the_o snow_n m._n also_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o those_o of_o orrigens_n sect_n origenâ—…â—…rour_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o length_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v commit_v this_o fault_n it_o do_v very_o consequent_o and_o apt_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o ever_o 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_n and_o his_o fruit_n evil_n also_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o he_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n at_o al._n we_o know_v of_o how_o great_a estimation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o by_o their_o feign_a sainctimony_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o fault_n christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o outward_a show_n &_o colour_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n command_v they_o either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n than_o hypocrisy_n &_o simulation_n hypâ—…_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o perfect_v nor_o sincere_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o bridle_n &_o grant_v they_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v &_o declare_v unto_o thr_fw-mi that_o their_o paint_a pretence_n &_o double_a deal_n will_n nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lukâ—…_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n where_o as_o he_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n some_o very_o fond_o thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o frame_v his_o manner_n &_o life_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o his_o fruit_n good_a he_o show_v here_o a_o way_n and_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o the_o tree_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o
cruel_a battle_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o make_v ready_a ourselves_o &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o with_o the_o which_o weapon_n we_o shall_v easy_o confound_v that_o enemy_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v a._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hurt_v into_o my_o house_n the_o house_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n allegorical_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o find_v it_o empty_a he_o persist_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o place_n fornish_v and_o prepare_v after_o no_o worse_a manner_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o geste_fw-la c._n christ_n no_o doubt_n mean_v that_o such_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o point_n that_o not_o one_o hole_n or_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o the_o destruction_n faithful_a which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o then_o when_o we_o forsake_v christ_n and_o bid_v he_o farewell_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o find_v that_o voydenes_n or_o emptyne_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o swepinge_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o so_o enter_v he_o in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o froward_a generation_n c._n the_o devil_n not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o himself_o only_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o hurtful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o 2._o a._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o barren_a woman_n bring_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o 4._o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v unto_o they_o one_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o fold_n more_o in_o subjection_n to_o satham_n than_o we_o be_v before_o wherefore_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o battle_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n again_o such_o a_o continual_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o with_o the_o foil_n or_o repulse_n but_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jest_n hole_n that_o may_v be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o head_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v wring_v and_o wrest_n in_o the_o hole_n body_n we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o therefore_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n a._n the_o apostle_a peter_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n say_v of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o look_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o verse_n 46_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_n to_o speak_v wâ—â—â—_n he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o talk_v bu._n matthew_n here_o adjoin_v a_o history_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n constant_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o pharisee_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o convince_v their_o impiety_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n behold_v his_o mother_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v there_o seem_v herein_o to_o be_v much_o disagrement_fw-it for_o these_o two_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o he_o be_v reason_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_v luâ—…_n that_o they_o come_v at_o another_o time_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o come_n put_v in_o the_o exclamation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n a._n and_o declare_v that_o which_o matthew_n note_v here_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n c._n but_o because_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o note_v the_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o solution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v for_o luke_n express_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v declare_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o do_v he_o place_v afterward_o but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n with_o this_o narration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o a_o rash_a and_o a_o undiscrete_a zeal_n she_o do_v extol_v that_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o she_o think_v be_v to_o much_o abase_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o true_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n talk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n because_o they_o be_v either_o careful_a for_o he_o or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o holy_a mother_n be_v unfaithful_a a._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kin_n and_o line_n so_o lot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n for_o terah_n beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o aram_n 〈…〉_o and_o aram_n beget_v lot._n laban_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jacob_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v jacob_n uncle_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o judas_n &_o simon_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o cousin_n german_z as_o we_o term_v it_o to_o james_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n sudden_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o wickedness_n bu._n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v note_v fear_v that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fear_n tremble_n and_o rebuke_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o wicked_a tyrant_n herode_fw-la timâ—…_n have_v slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v his_o incestiouse_a marriage_n but_o john_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o purity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o condemn_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o true_o say_v the_o apostel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v scourge_v and_o kill_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invincible_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n a_o other_o by_o and_o by_o arysethe_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o tyrant_n shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n until_o they_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n teach_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o christ_n name_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n chaâ—…_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a church_n they_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n amiss_o to_o his_o person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o follow_v je_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o their_o gracious_a redemption_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v before_o they_o as_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a day_n the_o jew_n accord_v to_o their_o gross_a dullness_n in_o interpret_n restrain_v this_o to_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o other_o some_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o be_v rise_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n which_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o so_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v true_a special_o when_o as_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o miserable_a and_o shine_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v do_v then_o great_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god._n a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v both_o celebrate_v by_o the_o office_n and_o proclamation_n of_o john_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o what_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a in_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o transpose_v &_o change_v he_o to_o other_o man_n person_n and_o thus_o true_o by_o most_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o world_n oftentimes_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v herode_fw-la himself_o he_o take_v not_o this_o opinion_n willing_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o john_n again_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o as_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o waver_v and_o afeard_a he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o vex_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o blind_a terror_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o disquiet_v and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o c._n a_o man_n may_v much_o marvel_v what_o reason_n lead_v they_o thus_o to_o say_v for_o john_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a show_v no_o miracle_n or_o sign_n a._n as_o witness_v the_o multitude_n 1â—…_n c._n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o want_n their_o colour_n or_o clock_n because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v famous_a by_o do_v of_o miracle_n conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v now_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o put_v to_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la &_o that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a man_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o hurt_v or_o violate_v his_o personage_n b._n we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o inâ—…d_v how_o man_n be_v wrap_v and_o tangle_v in_o childish_a error_n when_o godliness_n fall_v and_o decay_v as_o in_o that_o age_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o like_a have_v often_o time_n since_o happen_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n with_o to_o much_o grief_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o bid_v god_n farewell_o 28._o of_o the_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v 3_o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n use_v the_o preterperfecte_v tense_n have_v take_v have_v bind_v have_v put_v for_o the_o preterpluperfecte_v tense_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o john_n by_o occasion_n he_o join_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o herodias_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o name_n diminutive_a take_v of_o herode_fw-la his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n c._n the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestiouse_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o c._n josephus_n allege_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n 10._o namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v be_v bring_v himself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o move_a of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_v of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n namely_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n &_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o a_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n than_o
the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o a_o part_n and_o in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n shall_v now_o find_v faith_n and_o fruit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a thing_n c._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v but_o he_o will_v that_o in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v open_o publish_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a prohibition_n after_o these_o word_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v 9_z and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n within_o they_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o shall_v mean_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o c._n so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o so_o put_v forth_o this_o name_n because_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n shall_v mean_v a._n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o c._n peradventure_o the_o dote_v error_n do_v then_o prevail_v rabâ—…_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a oracle_n among_o the_o rabbin_n namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o afterward_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v place_n and_o trewe_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a beginning_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o prophecy_n 9_o rejoice_v oh_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n 53_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o only_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n second_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n with_o their_o feign_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—…ribes_n b._n but_o the_o scribe_n false_o gather_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o take_v thereupon_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n c._n and_o that_o because_o he_o come_v without_o helias_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a messiah_n bu._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n both_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n although_o helias_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v only_o see_v of_o they_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o evident_o see_v by_o thy_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a work_n but_o special_o by_o that_o vision_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o helias_n go_v before_o thou_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n this_o force_n have_v the_o conjunction_n then_o which_o make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o example_v of_o wisdom_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n seek_v the_o truth_n this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o here_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o straight_a way_n to_o their_o teacher_n whereby_o all_o impediment_n set_v apart_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 11_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o helias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v c._n we_o have_v show_v already_o helias_n whereupon_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o helias_n in_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n give_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o helias_n the_o which_o place_n be_v rash_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o though_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o now_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n foretell_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v misconstrue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o helias_n come_n be_v true_a which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o helias_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o vain_a name_n they_o do_v false_o object_n against_o i_o helias_n shall_v first_o come_v b._n this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v not_o false_o speak_v this_o for_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n 1._o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n c._n a_o restitution_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a restore_v but_o because_o by_o a_o continual_a order_n he_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v m._n for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_a bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o to_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v do_v 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o lust_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n move_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o i_o certify_v you_o to_o be_v come_v already_o not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v undeserved_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o also_o reproach_v with_o diverse_a slander_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v mattâ—…_n john_n come_v neither_o catinge_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o
peril_n and_o at_o the_o length_n herode_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o not_o by_o their_o procurement_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v mind_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o lust_n to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n without_o the_o will_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o regard_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a mind_n this_o god_n use_v to_o the_o execute_n &_o fynishinge_v of_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v unto_o saint_n thâ—â—_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o will_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n and_o use_v their_o mynistery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v us._n in_o likewise_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v c._n he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n if_o they_o reject_v the_o master_n as_o they_o do_v the_o servant_n before_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o as_o well_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o helias_n his_o forerunner_n shall_v suffer_v the_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n for_o mark_n add_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n a._n because_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o helias_n where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o name_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n easy_o understand_v what_o he_o ment_fw-la 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o people_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o b._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o â—…_n next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o the_o hill_n 9_o mark_n declare_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n c._n for_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v bring_v amongst_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v good_a occasion_n to_o inveigh_v and_o speak_v evil_a and_o therefore_o prosecute_a the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o disciple_n &_o urge_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o child_n scribe_n they_o shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o the_o scribe_n as_o conqueror_n triumph_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o deride_v &_o mock_v the_o disciple_n but_o also_o proud_o they_o inveigh_v against_o christ_n as_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o power_n be_v abase_v but_o this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n join_v with_o ingratitude_n exceed_v malicious_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o what_o power_n &_o hability_n christ_n be_v for_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n 15_o and_o say_v master_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n b._n the_o father_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n &_o great_a care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o son_n because_o as_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o very_a well_o agree_v between_o then selue_o that_o he_o be_v dumb_a &_o at_o certain_a time_n mad_a also_o â—…lâ—…naâ—…â—â—re_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lunatike_n which_o under_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o mene_n have_v either_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a opinion_n which_o some_o fain_a say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v defame_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o common_a experience_n teach_v that_o those_o disease_n do_v increase_v &_o decrease_v accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o stay_v but_o that_o satan_n may_v add_v his_o violent_a force_n to_o natural_a mean_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o his_o tongue_n &_o ear_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n then_o when_o the_o debility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o finnewe_n make_v he_o subject_n to_o the_o fall_n sickness_n a_o worse_a evil_n be_v add_v of_o sathan_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o will_v lie_v rend_v &_o tear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o oft_o he_o fall_v c._n let_v we_o here_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n satan_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n &_o ready_a to_o destroy_v &_o have_v many_o way_n to_o hurt_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v &_o let_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n look_v how_o many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n there_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n so_o many_o dart_n have_v he_o always_o to_o hurt_v we_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a if_o our_o miserable_a estate_n &_o condition_n move_v we_o not_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o inspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v we_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a a_o desire_n the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v to_o hurt_v we_o but_o this_o consolation_n also_o aught_o to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o bridle_n &_o so_o restrain_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n abide_v in_o safety_n because_o the_o heavenly_a medicine_n far_o surmount_v all_o our_o evil_n child_n m._n here_o therefore_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v and_o preserve_v so_o often_o time_n be_v cast_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o god_n save_v he_o &_o suffer_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o a._n why_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 17_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v oh_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o unto_o i_o jesus_n answer_v a._n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n pretermit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n &_o luke_n oh_o faithless_a c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a be_v not_o here_o reprehend_v forbear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wrap_v in_o malice_n do_v resist_v god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v forbear_v any_o long_o &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v short_o make_v a_o divorce_n &_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o better_a to_o directe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v
in_o the_o xx_o verse_n for_o your_o unbelefes_n sake_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v better_a agree_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scribe_n hereby_o be_v reprehend_v c._n for_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n again_o christ_n do_v deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o crooked_a nation_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a froward_a and_o always_o bend_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v then selue_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o such_o do_v the_o israelite_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o often_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o so_o often_o rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o neither_o those_o marvelous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o safeguard_n &_o health_n neither_o so_o horrible_a &_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n &_o gentleness_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o daily_a care_n for_o they_o can_v make_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v show_v forth_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n &_o crooked_a frowardness_n than_o they_o c._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v exclamation_n against_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o &_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n for_o they_o bring_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o example_n before_o shall_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o not_o to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v very_o sharp_a but_o these_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a for_o what_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n christ_n &_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o despair_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o a_o sort_n contend_v with_o himself_o for_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o great_o covet_v to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprehend_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v wind_v every_o way_n &_o crooked_a as_o serpent_n &_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o visitation_n with_o a_o proud_a &_o careless_a mind_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o man_n must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n &_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n deal_v not_o with_o they_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o allure_v those_o that_o be_v tractable_a with_o great_a humanity_n lift_v up_o the_o weak_a moderate_o also_o prick_v forward_o the_o flow_n &_o negligent_a and_o spare_v not_o the_o wind_a crooked_a serpent_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v incurable_a they_o be_v very_o unwise_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o consideration_n &_o temperature_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o amend_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n tâ—â—_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o one_o kind_n of_o moderation_n these_o be_v thunder_v word_n against_o the_o unbelieve_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o wickedness_n bring_v he_o hither_o a._n although_o the_o scribe_n which_o stand_v by_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n command_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o so_o grevous_a a_o disease_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o all_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v even_o that_o same_o tyme._n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n go_v before_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o spirit_n thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o marâ—…_n come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o this_o reprehension_n declare_v a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o that_o just_o for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o mankind_n the_o great_a be_v his_o hate_n against_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o a._n at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o devil_n although_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v christ_n christ_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o never_o cease_v to_o resist_v his_o power_n shall_v they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v a._n behold_v now_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverse_a deal_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o which_o they_o proud_o triumph_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v assuage_v 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o &_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o c._n the_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o salt_n they_o have_v deprive_v then selue_o of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v 20_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n bu._n again_o incredulity_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n evil_a and_o whereas_o our_o action_n come_v not_o to_o good_a end_n &_o our_o matter_n have_v not_o good_a success_n it_o come_v by_o the_o want_n &_o defect_n of_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o assign_v &_o impute_v this_o want_n to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o disciple_n m._n he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n but_o for_o your_o unbelef_n a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n m._n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n he_o show_v the_o liveliness_n &_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o among_o seed_n 13._o do_v in_o short_a time_n springe_n &_o shote_v up_o above_o all_o other_o herb_n even_o so_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o do_v earnest_o show_v forth_o itself_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o it_o it_o shall_v overcome_v all_o thing_n say_v for_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o what_o soever_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v it_o for_o the_o which_o it_o pray_v continual_o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o faith_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o the_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
evangelist_n add_v this_o word_n express_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v he_o into_o jewery_n lest_o he_o shall_v geve_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o backebitinge_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariscy_n he_o know_v that_o except_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v 23._o be_v shall_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n unto_o pilot_n and_o that_o this_o sedition_n shall_v be_v move_v from_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v even_o to_o jewry_n he_o do_v not_o avoid_v this_o slander_n avoid_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o geve_v any_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v that_o because_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o by_o our_o salt_n we_o minister_v no_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o speak_v evil_a 3_o the_o pharisee_o come_v also_o to_o he_o temtinge_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v to_o he_o bu._n the_o lord_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v because_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o pharisee_o therefore_o be_v come_v on_o a_o heap_n together_o c._n and_o although_o they_o do_v lay_v wait_n to_o deceive_v christ_n and_o assault_n he_o subtle_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entrap_v he_o best_a yet_o this_o their_o wickedness_n turn_v to_o our_o commodity_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o convert_v wonderful_o into_o the_o profit_n of_o he_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a do_v devise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o doubt_n which_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n do_v engender_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o sure_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o inseparable_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o captious_a question_n be_v take_v hereof_o because_o howsoever_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o odious_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man._n say_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pharisee_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v deny_v it_o than_o will_v they_o quick_o have_v cry_v and_o make_v exclamation_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o will_v they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v a_o band_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o so_o light_o will_v geve_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o wanton_a and_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o man_n this_o dilemma_n and_o subtle_a question_n they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o subvert_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o folly_n do_v disapointe_v they_o resist_v severe_o their_o unlawful_a divorce_n and_o yet_o show_v also_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o law_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v maintain_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o dyvorse_n be_v permit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o because_o they_o that_o grant_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o froward_a &_o stiffnecked_a people_n 4_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a how_o that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_v make_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v you_o not_o red_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o phariscy_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v it_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o ordinance_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o that_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n matrimonyâ—…_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v now_o of_o the_o mass_n shall_v faithful_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sacrileger_n and_o forger_n which_o dare_v presume_v to_o diminish_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v confound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o pharisee_o who_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o ask_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o you_o read_v and_o therefore_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v you_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n e._n this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o old_a interpretation_n be_v not_o red_a â—â—â—trimony_n but_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o axioma_fw-la or_o general_a proposition_n from_o the_o begin_v god_n join_v man_n unto_o the_o woman_n that_o two_o may_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n put_v away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n but_o nature_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v divide_v himself_o or_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n s._n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o moderate_a and_o temper_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n nor_o recant_v his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v vowch_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n c._n for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n shall_v desire_v no_o other_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o two_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachias_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o reason_n namely_o that_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o create_v more_o yet_o he_o make_v one_o man_n even_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o christ_n bu._n he_o say_v not_o he_o make_v man_n &_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v they_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o inseparable_a society_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o one_o wife_n be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n and_o say_v â—…biection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o â—…nswere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v not_o only_o that_o the_o band_n be_v louse_v by_o death_n but_o also_o that_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v substytute_a and_o place_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o as_o if_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 5_o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man._n c._n he_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la manus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v less_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o rather_o to_o be_v â—â—locke_n the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o joinethe_v child_n unto_o their_o parent_n but_o true_o godliness_n bind_v the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n much_o less_o therefore_o may_v the_o husband_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n here_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a bond_n be_v break_v if_o the_o husband_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o wife_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n do_v bring_v in_o adam_n or_o
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneâ—…_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
foal_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v not_o in_o zachary_n as_o touch_v the_o very_a word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n very_o conninglye_o and_o apt_o transfer_v that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n command_v one_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n faithful_a by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o name_o that_o the_o redeemer_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o full_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o joy_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o mediator_n who_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v without_o he_o which_o can_v exhilarate_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n be_v absent_a that_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a even_o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o c_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n to_o declare_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o city_n themselves_o as_o the_o cittizenes_n that_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n know_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o embassage_n tell_v you_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o command_v therefore_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o come_v of_o they_o re_o christ_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v both_o put_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o zion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o evangelist_n be_v contentâ—…_n that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o see_v jesus_n sit_a on_o a_o ass_n to_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o behold_v e._n by_o this_o word_n he_o go_v about_o as_o one_o have_v some_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o to_o awake_v we_o from_o sleep_n and_o infydellitye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n receive_v this_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o king_n come_v l._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o peculiar_a people_n thou_o be_v who_o only_o ought_v to_o govern_v thou_o all_o other_o set_v aside_o but_o in_o spirit_n not_o in_o external_a rule_n and_o empire_n of_o who_o thou_o shall_v and_o art_n so_o govern_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o devell_n from_o hellegate_n from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o world_n may_v most_v pleasant_o be_v bring_v up_o &_o govern_v of_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o spirit_n in_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o thou_o only_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o do_v use_v no_o other_o government_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o no_o other_o end_n king._n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v they_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o by_o thine_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o do_v deem_v and_o esteem_v thou_o have_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v persuade_v and_o promise_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o same_o shall_v thou_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v all_o one_o and_o immutable_a which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o felicity_n whether_o you_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n come_n unto_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o come_v bring_v thyself_o unto_o he_o his_o dwelling_n be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o hence_o that_o thou_o canst_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o thy_o riches_n he_o by_o thy_o work_n or_o by_o thy_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_n that_o thou_o by_o thine_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n have_v purchase_v he_o unto_o thou_o he_o come_v also_o because_o he_o foreshow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v come_v bu._n thou_o have_v look_v for_o he_o a_o long_a time_n oh_o zion_n and_o haste_v weary_a they_o self_n with_o wait_v where_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o king_n which_o in_o all_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o therefore_o he_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n any_o more_o and_o he_o come_v true_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o use_n for_o thy_o profit_n not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o as_o common_o king_n do_v but_o to_o save_v thou_o to_o lift_v up_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o happy_a b._n he_o come_v also_o to_o make_v thou_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o tyranny_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v our_o king_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v our_o own_o 8._o of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n wright_v say_v 1._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o then_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n in_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o haste_v a_o great_a benefit_n above_o all_o other_o name_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v power_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o her_o own_o which_o pertain_v to_o her_o husband_n name_o the_o apparel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v she_o so_o we_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n more_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v righteous_a because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o not_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o judge_v us._n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n and_o crist_n our_o saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o we_o he_o come_v therefore_o righteous_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o justify_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n only_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o thou_o but_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o he_o alone_o obtain_v righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostel_n paul_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o obteyner_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v paste_n â—…_n which_o god_n do_v suffer_v to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v just_a and_o the_o justifyer_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v a_o saviour_n to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o his_o severe_a straight_o and_o judgeinge_v justice_n but_o rather_o a_o condemner_n to_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n but_o now_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o godly_a and_o just_a but_o also_o to_o save_v so_o many_o as_o
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o secret_a work_n here_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v revoke_v from_o the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v although_o man_n have_v excellent_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o set_v they_o same_o against_o god._n god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a impiety_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refel_v who_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o determination_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o upon_o as_o they_o deal_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v but_o only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o manner_n of_o lesson_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a b._n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v confirm_v this_o place_n of_o david_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o himulco_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n 2_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v &_o slay_v he_o a._n and_o again_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o haste_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n 4._o with_o the_o gentile_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o this_o city_n for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v b_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v know_v he_o do_v not_o work_v only_o wonderful_o but_o by_o mean_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o which_o mean_n do_v bring_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v finish_v both_o a_o mark_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o also_o a_o certain_a admiration_n this_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o be_v special_o of_o god_n and_o obtain_v admiration_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o wicked_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o their_o exaltation_n obtain_v glory_n and_o admiration_n 43_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o b._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o severe_a threaten_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o hitherto_o christ_n direct_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o guide_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n but_o now_o he_o touch_v the_o multitude_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o they_o be_v companion_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n in_o hynderinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mischief_n trewe_o begin_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v this_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o have_v such_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o they_o almost_o be_v infect_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o general_a vengeance_n without_o exception_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n desire_v superiority_n and_o be_v ambicyouse_o puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n swell_v with_o pride_n under_o the_o show_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o other_o whereof_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n a._n by_o this_o word_n give_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n â–ª_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—…o_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o fruit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v for_o god_n do_v require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v bring_a forth_o fruit_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thereof_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o such_o fruit_n only_o as_o be_v peculiar_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n 5._o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o fyfet_a chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n a._n this_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v grievous_a and_o fearful_a which_o be_v once_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n thâ—…t_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lasciviouselye_o stand_v upon_o the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o wicked_a trust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o son_n towards_o he_o as_o both_o his_o clemency_n and_o our_o duty_n require_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n â—…_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o ingraff_v and_o not_o natural_a the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o their_o place_n but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n amongst_o we_o of_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o the_o grievous_a threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v the_o deprivation_n of_o such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whâ—…che_v profane_a the_o same_o ought_v to_o terrify_v we_o even_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v perish_v because_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v find_v a_o mansion_n place_n and_o seat_n for_o his_o kingdom_n some_o where_o else_o a._n wherefore_o sing_v he_o have_v place_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n of_o our_o call_n and_o let_v we_o large_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 44_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grind_v he_o and_o whosoever_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o bu._n and_o evident_o declare_v as_o well_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o frivolous_a vain_a and_o pernicious_a their_o practice_n be_v which_o bend_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n c._n christ_n trewe_o for_o his_o part_n can_v lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o wicked_a because_o as_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v stony_a and_o no_o less_o hard_a than_o steel_n even_o so_o
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
the_o prophet_n &_o to_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v your_o father_n which_o slay_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o rage_n and_o swell_v against_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o do_v your_o father_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o you_o do_v allow_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o father_n &_o do_v brag_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o monument_n but_o do_v condemn_v the_o saint_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n here_o but_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o gaalle_v his_o enemy_n special_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n 32._o fulfil_v you_o likewise_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n b._n all_o this_o oration_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v a_o move_v mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v augrye_a do_v common_o speak_v sharp_o obrupt_o and_o obscure_o c._n he_o do_v not_o here_o bed_v they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o figurative_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n rise_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o resist_v godliness_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v finish_v the_o wickedness_n with_o their_o father_n have_v begin_v &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o web_n which_o their_o father_n have_v spoon_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o right_a mind_n but_o also_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o child_n of_o homicide_n and_o murderer_n bu._n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v to_o finish_v impiety_n and_o to_o add_v that_o to_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n he_o do_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o former_a talk_n rush_v upon_o these_o manslayer_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o shun_v or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o false_a cor_o rupter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o mortiferouse_a &_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n do_v in_o more_o sharp_a manner_n wax_v angry_a with_o they_o say_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n bu._n he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n because_o thereby_o his_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehement_a the_o like_a oration_n do_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v against_o the_o same_o man_n say_v oh_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o because_o his_o doctrine_n take_v liâ—…eâ—…_n place_n among_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o terrify_v he_o c._n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n the_o damnatirn_n of_o hell_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o concern_v hell_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a this_o sharpness_n of_o word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v because_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n their_o mastership_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o peace_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o mutter_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v &_o gréeve_v at_o the_o severe_a liberty_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o perverse_a and_o childish_a that_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v so_o oprobrious_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o dantye_n and_o tender_a ear_a person_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o here_o the_o popish_a clergy_n severe_o speak_v against_o but_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n &_o drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a trust_n but_o also_o have_v be_v witch_v the_o people_n in_o their_o step_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o inveigh_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o they_o he_o call_v they_o therefore_o serpent_n as_o well_o in_o respette_fw-it of_o their_o nature_n as_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o vengeance_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v except_o they_o repent_v in_o time_n 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o ciâ—…ty_n to_o city_n wherefore_o behold_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o wicked_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n show_v forth_o the_o like_a malice_n that_o their_o forefather_n do_v and_o great_a also_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o express_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o say_v some_o interpreter_n construe_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a accord_v to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n or_o very_a word_n be_v read_v no_o where_o other_o but_o because_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n touch_v and_o reprehend_v the_o untamed_a &_o obstinate_a contumacy_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n do_v gather_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a some_o and_o by_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o express_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a and_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n go_v about_o to_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o regard_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o weary_a for_o some_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v lose_v his_o labour_n &_o work_v when_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a namely_o to_o have_v amongst_o they_o daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v do_v trust_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o external_a word_n do_v sound_o among_o they_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stout_o boast_n that_o they_o always_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v deseruâ—…d_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o dignity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o vain_a arrogancy_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n although_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o by_o the_o exceede_v love_n of_o god_o his_o prophet_n and_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v evil_a bestow_v upon_o they_o
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o save_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elecct_n be_v few_o in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v without_o all_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n for_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v terrefy_v and_o make_v afraid_a jest_n they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o title_a &_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fain_o unto_o then selue_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n will_v devise_v a_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o church_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n but_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o geve_v so_o much_o place_n to_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o safety_n so_o in_o punish_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v horriblelye_o inflame_v yet_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n he_o do_v moderate_v himself_o jest_n any_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o jewry_n god_n make_v flood_n to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o small_a drop_n of_o a_o dry_a well_o which_o shall_v water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o people_n it_o can_v not_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v torment_v at_o a_o sudden_a in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n see_v that_o many_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o destroy_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o which_o be_v to_o greedy_a to_o execute_v this_o matter_n shall_v at_o his_o appointment_n arm_v themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shortening_a to_o preserve_v some_o seed_n in_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v keep_v under_o and_o stay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n he_o stay_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o al._n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v a_o few_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v prefer_v these_o before_o other_o suerlye_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o name_o because_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n certain_a be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v let_v therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o depend_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o save_v this_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v which_o be_v elect_v the_o which_o thing_n mark_v seek_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o set_v forth_o add_v these_o word_n say_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n true_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o express_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n â—…ection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o he_o utter_o destroy_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o desperate_a and_o reprobate_a person_n be_v save_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v the_o chaff_n be_v put_v apart_o bring_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a therfrom_n which_o be_v mingle_v even_o as_o seed_n although_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o it_o be_v just_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o alone_a even_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n m._n we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o just_a where_o such_o affliction_n do_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n do_v moderate_a and_o temper_v the_o deserve_a vengeance_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o concerning_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n least_o miserable_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a title_n in_o affliction_n and_o desperation_n shall_v seek_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o unfaithfulness_n at_o lest_o by_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n crafty_o object_v unto_o they_o new_a hope_n which_o shall_v seduce_v they_o far_o from_o god_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o lie_n repentance_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o council_n in_o adversity_n the_o which_o lie_v both_o stop_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o desperation_n do_v bring_v to_o madness_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o repetition_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o superfluous_a a._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v seduce_v by_o no_o mean_n m._n because_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o desolate_a dissipation_n or_o scatter_a behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o carnal_a saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o eternal_a chryst_n which_o even_o now_o by_o humility_n be_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v short_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o i_o come_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o foreshow_v unto_o you_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o sign_n also_o and_o great_a wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o b_o thus_o simple_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v always_o hear_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o always_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o external_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n also_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v false_a christ_n which_o by_o promise_v external_a felicity_n seducede_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o persuade_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o external_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o
manner_n of_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v aside_o his_o proper_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v end_v but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o any_o gross_a imagination_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o to_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v rather_o call_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o he_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n he_o will_v strong_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n they_o turn_v themselves_o i_o say_v unto_o it_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o mere_a idolatry_n for_o true_o this_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n do_v require_v neither_o the_o local_a presence_n neither_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n neither_o his_o infinite_a be_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o christ_n abide_v in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o power_n can_v only_o gather_v together_o thing_n far_o a_o sunder_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o the_o bunde_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o knit_n together_o whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduct_v pipe_n by_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v strike_v and_o pierce_v through_o the_o same_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n connei_v his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o to_o nourish_v &_o quicken_v the_o creature_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o participation_n with_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o unto_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o let_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n among_o many_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o otherwise_o in_o we_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8._o by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v now_o make_v but_o teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o have_v christ_n within_o us._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o he_o help_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o all_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n fail_v when_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v every_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o do_v what_o they_o thou_o see_v bread_n but_o nothing_o else_o but_o thou_o hear_v that_o it_n be_v a_o token_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n which_o thou_o see_v not_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a nourishment_n three_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o eat_v for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o immagin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a pass_v make_v of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v life_n of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o vigore_fw-la and_o strength_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o quicken_v we_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o quicken_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n the_o life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n because_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n m._n this_o seem_v incredible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o measure_v or_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o put_v away_o all_o gross_a imagination_n which_o stay_n we_o in_o the_o bread_n leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o extend_v thou_o his_o body_n by_o false_a imagination_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a rack_v he_o not_o with_o thy_o feign_a invention_n neither_o worship_n thou_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n accord_v to_o thy_o carnal_a understanding_n suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thou_o thither_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v participate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o these_o few_o word_n will_v satisfy_v the_o discrete_a and_o modest_a as_o for_o the_o curious_a let_v they_o seek_v else_o where_o to_o fulfil_v their_o greedy_a desire_n s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o c._n but_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n omit_v it_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o bread_n unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v once_o get_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o eat_a shall_v be_v cold_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourishment_n unto_o he_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o glass_n which_o set_v christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o supper_n profitable_o &_o with_o fruit_n but_o he_o which_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o say_n before_o mention_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o both_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v sufficient_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o remembrance_n christ_n will_v have_v celebrate_v in_o his_o supper_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o foremencion_v s._n paul_n and_o whereas_o many_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v very_o well_o gather_v &_o right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v visible_o with_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o in_o figure_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o effeminate_a courage_n therefore_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o make_v he_o very_o tender_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o common_a man_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o infidelity_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o divine_a curse_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o faith_n remain_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o very_a same_o temptation_n that_o prick_v and_o sting_n we_o without_o wound_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o foolish_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o fight_n which_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o temptation_n neither_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v fain_o or_o dissemble_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mortal_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o abash_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o fly_v unto_o their_o friend_n for_o comfort_n and_o succour_v christ_n go_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v on_o he_o s._n paul_n commend_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o because_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 12._o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v consolation_n here_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o comfort_n c._n it_o have_v be_v true_o no_o small_a ease_n of_o his_o grief_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n fellow_n &_o companion_n with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o they_o for_o although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o man_n help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o because_o he_o will_v in_o this_o agony_n declare_v that_o abase_v and_o empte_v of_o himself_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o sluggishness_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o companion_n add_v a_o more_o grevous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v m._n this_o sleapenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o grief_n bring_v upon_o they_o this_o slothfulness_n as_o witness_v luke_n say_v he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o very_a heaviness_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o before_o after_o supper_n but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v such_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o see_v that_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v except_o christ_n watch_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v this_o complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n feign_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v even_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o m._n special_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o so_o many_o promise_n peter_n have_v say_v 2â—…_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o to_o die_v with_o thou_o also_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 13._o the_o other_o two_o also_o have_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o 2â—…_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o most_o of_o all_o grieve_v they_o sleep_v c._n and_o this_o be_v just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n because_o in_o his_o extreme_a anguish_n they_o have_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n c._n m._n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a patience_n he_o use_v towards_o his_o servant_n although_o he_o see_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o evil_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a watche_fw-mi and_o pray_v a._n christ_n use_v great_a clemency_n m._n he_o be_v no_o sharp_a &_o severe_a master_n he_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n cease_v to_o care_n for_o we_o but_o rather_o include_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o think_v a_o thing_n that_o to_o have_v once_o tell_v unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v see_v how_o easy_o we_o fall_v except_o he_o again_o confirm_v we_o with_o his_o doctrine_n â—…atching_v watch_v pertain_v to_o the_o busy_a and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n â—â—er_n but_o prayer_n serve_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v join_v together_o namely_o watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o sustentation_n which_o come_v of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o we_o must_v fight_v daily_o by_o diverse_a mean_n against_o temptation_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n c._n because_o the_o disciple_n do_v careless_o steape_v in_o their_o master_n danger_n they_o be_v call_v back_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a christ_n therefore_o denounce_v that_o except_o they_o watch_v and_o prey_n they_o may_v be_v by_o and_o by_o oppress_v with_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v yourselves_o because_o here_o the_o matter_n touch_v yourselves_o and_o except_o you_o take_v heed_n temptation_n will_v straightway_o overwhelm_v you_o for_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v to_o geve_v place_n &_o to_o faint_a in_o temptation_n m._n this_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fear_v the_o temptation_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 22._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v seek_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v the_o which_o peter_n expound_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o sober_a &_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5._o christ_n say_v not_o here_o lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o say_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o lest_o you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v &_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o same_o c._n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o resist_v be_v here_o prescribe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v courage_n upon_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n may_v crave_v strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o therefore_o our_o watch_v without_o prayer_n will_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v with_o terror_n discourage_v the_o disciple_n he_o do_v gentle_o chastise_v &_o correct_v their_o sloth_n comfort_v and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n again_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o admonish_v that_o although_o they_o be_v ready_a &_o prompt_a be_v desirous_a to_o do_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o must_v
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
worship_n and_o honour_n and_o afterward_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n 14._o accord_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o right_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o except_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v such_o a_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n see_v we_o also_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o malediction_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n after_o this_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a in_o the_o â—…arthe_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o i_o do_v appoint_v therefore_o this_o man_n in_o my_o room_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o count_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o care_v no_o less_o for_o she_o than_o if_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o thynck_n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o move_v her_o affecttion_n to_o grief_n othersom_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o race_n of_o his_o human_a life_n be_v end_v he_o do_v now_o leave_v of_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o first_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o 19_o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v c._n john_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a disciple_n to_o his_o master_n hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o famely_n for_o how_o can_v john_n else_o keep_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a then_o be_v there_o c._n this_o be_v do_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o extreme_a shame_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o robber_n for_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o thief_n a._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o thief_n but_o murderer_n and_o which_o lurk_z in_o den_n by_o the_o hiewaies_o side_n to_o slay_v man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o crucify_v thief_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v sustain_v the_o great_a ignominy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n alone_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o malefactor_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v with_o murderer_n but_o also_o set_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o order_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n cruel_a enough_o for_o our_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o horrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o murderer_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n 53_o we_o be_v count_v innocent_a of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n maâ—…ke_n add_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o therefore_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o multitude_n for_o his_o part_n &_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 53._o because_o he_o give_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o misdoer_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o plain_o speak_v this_o as_o concerning_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o great_a pomp_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o foreshow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v teach_v before_o say_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o approve_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a 53._o which_o shall_v be_v sâ—…ayne_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o temper_v their_o affection_n in_o suffer_a evil_n namely_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o persecuter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o chryst_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n but_o only_o for_o the_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o rash_a zeal_n not_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v hear_v they_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o wilful_a malice_n prevaylethe_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o obstinate_a blindness_n sinning_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o drink_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n 39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o bu._n now_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v first_o mock_v he_o private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o
this_o however_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o hour_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o have_v regard_n which_o desyere_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a salvation_n a._n christ_n here_o declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o put_v away_o his_o spirit_n not_o when_o man_n will_v but_o when_o he_o will._n whereupon_o pilot_n marvel_v afterward_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o i_o 10._o but_o i_o put_v the_o same_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o to_o the_o whice_z effect_n also_o it_o pertain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…owinge_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v into_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o c._n whereas_o saint_n luke_n join_v the_o renting_a of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inversion_n of_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o see_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o special_a moment_n and_o season_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v end_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ternall_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v make_v away_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o of_o but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v forth_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o shadow_a worship_n do_v endure_v the_o veil_n be_v set_v before_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o may_v keep_v away_o not_o only_o the_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v unto_o it_o nor_o behold_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_n that_o be_v against_o we_o have_v take_v away_o all_o let_n that_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o we_o may_v be_v all_o a_o kyngelye_o priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abrogatinge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a open_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v now_o familiarelye_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o his_o soon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o it_o spiritual_o as_o the_o apostoll_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fruit_n and_o price_n thereof_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v discern_v â–ª_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o veal_n set_v between_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o path_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n c._n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v when_o the_o veal_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v here_o the_o earth_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n have_v do_v before_o these_o sign_n do_v declare_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o people_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o by_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o stone_n by_o these_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o stony_a heart_n shall_v be_v rend_v through_o repentance_n 52._o and_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o sanites_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o grave_n do_v open_a c._n this_o also_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o contemptible_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n the_o magnificent_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o the_o low_a part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shoot_n into_o one_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n open_v other_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o open_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n happen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o saintes_n which_o be_v afterwards_o add_v follow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v dream_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n breathe_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o christ_n be_v dead_a the_o sepulcher_n be_v by_o and_o by_o open_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v life_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o see_v the_o break_v of_o sepulcher_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n itself_o thereof_o appear_v the_o three_o day_n after_o because_o christ_n rise_v again_o bring_v other_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v â—…estion_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o few_o to_o rise_v again_o see_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v pertain_v a_o like_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o head_n a_o show_n only_o of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o 3._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n on_o this_o condition_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v hide_v as_o yet_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o who_o blood_n they_o present_v themselves_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n before_o the_o father_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o they_o re_o sin_n which_o sleep_v a._n as_o concern_v this_o sleep_v read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n before_o 53_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o â—…stion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o come_v afterwards_o to_o pass_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o dust_n â—…swere_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v even_o so_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a curious_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o conversant_a among_o man_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o see_v he_o will_v confirm_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o their_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n c._n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o city_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
dissension_n be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n 260._o dissimulation_n 73._o divorcemente_n be_v forbid_v 417._o divorcemente_n 101._o doctrine_n without_o authority_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 200._o doubte_v put_v away_o faith_n 467._o dream_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a 13._o e._n error_n that_o come_v ignorant_o be_v soon_o put_v away_o 53._o error_n increase_v godliness_n be_v away_o 307._o error_n be_v ground_v truth_n be_v abolish_v 351_o error_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 383._o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 392._o error_n in_o interpreter_n 421._o error_n in_o hierome_n 422._o increase_n come_v by_o god_n blessing_n 347._o equity_n 141._o esseyes_n 45._o externall_n profession_n be_v nothing_o 147._o externall_n repentance_n must_v be_v avoid_v 239._o excommunication_n 406._o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a 336._o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v buy_v 299_o eternal_a damnation_n 414._o f._n faith_n doubt_v no_o peril_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 193._o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 222._o faith_n be_v not_o get_v by_o man_n wisdom_n 241._o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 275._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 340._o faith_n can_v be_v beat_v down_o 342._o faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 343._o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n 345._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 359._o faith_n of_o three_o sort_n 387._o faith_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o fast_a and_o prayer_n 388._o faith_n 188._o 536._o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o watchman_n 140._o faith_n have_v his_o effect_n 159._o 160._o faith_n be_v away_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 159._o faith_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v 172._o 190._o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n profit_v infant_n 173._o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 189._o faith_n only_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 189._o faith_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n 608._o faith_n be_v help_v by_o sacrament_n 643._o false_a religion_n 8._o false_a teacher_n 143._o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v punish_v 146._o 557._o false_a christ_n 571._o false_a teacher_n teach_v in_o â—…n_o unknown_a tongue_n 574._o false_a witness_n 674._o fame_n of_o christ_n 73._o familiar_a thing_n be_v not_o esteem_v fast_o in_o lent_n 59_o fast_o of_o papist_n 59_o 126._o fast_o of_o christ_n most_o miraculous_a 59_o fast_a must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o constrain_v 184._o fast_v help_v prayer_n 389._o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a 334._o fear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 166._o fear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a 166._o fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n 188._o fear_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a 309._o fear_n take_v away_o oftentimes_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n 322._o fear_n put_v away_o trust_v 323._o fear_v &_o vain_a glory_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n 479._o fear_v of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o the_o elect_v 608._o fear_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 743._o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n 61._o fea_v be_v not_o without_o many_o evil_n 310._o forewarn_n of_o danger_n be_v profitable_a 210._o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a 445._o fortune_n be_v condemn_v 221_o flattery_n beguile_v simplicity_n 267._o flatterer_n 452._o flattery_n in_o friendship_n 662._o g._n god_n never_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v his_o 29._o godly_a deed_n pervert_v by_o the_o wicâ—…ed_n 30._o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v see_v 54._o god_n spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 57_o god_n word_n be_v our_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n 61._o god_n providence_n 62._o 63_o 132._o 171._o 220._o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v 66._o god_n promise_n be_v immutable_a 90._o god_n be_v every_o where_o 104._o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n 110._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 118._o god_n kingdom_n 120._o god_n will_v 120._o god_n blessing_n increase_v all_o thing_n 122._o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n 130._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o grant_n our_o request_n 139._o god_n countenance_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 171_o god_n gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v 204._o god_n justice_n 239._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 241._o god_n purpose_n can_v â—…ltered_v 243._o god_n election_n 272._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 398._o god_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a 415._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n 428._o god_n a_o prseent_fw-mi help_v in_o trouble_n 439._o god_n grace_n be_v sweet_a to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 439._o god_n need_v not_o man_n help_n 483._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o live_v 511._o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a call_v 498._o gospel_n be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 364._o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o life_n 362._o gospel_n come_v from_o god_n 234._o gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 40._o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n 51._o gospel_n be_v hate_v because_o it_o be_v sharp_a salt_n 84._o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o slander_n 89._o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n 139._o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 87._o good_a work_n may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o vain_a glory_n 87._o good_a work_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n 87._o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 373._o good_a work_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n 374._o general_n judgement_n 499._o general_n counsel_v 409._o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 409._o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a 297._o grace_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 343._o h._n hatred_n must_v be_v avoid_v 109._o harlot_n envy_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o 311._o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 213._o hell_n fire_n 608_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o faith_n 361._o herode_fw-la fear_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n 309._o herodes_n blindness_n 23._o hermit_n 40._o hell_n fire_n 96._o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o set_v by_o than_o soul_n health_n 73._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n 16._o hope_n bring_v consolation_n 190._o hope_n have_v her_o fruit_n 52._o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n 331_o holiness_n without_o brotherly_a love_n be_v hypocrisy_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n 183._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v religion_n 348._o hypocrisy_n most_o abominable_a 469._o hypocrite_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n 470._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 481._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o pretence_n 27._o hypocrisy_n 27._o 150._o hypocrite_n fear_v to_o be_v detect_v 45._o hypocrite_n be_v secure_a 48._o hypocrite_n have_v a_o cloak_n 73._o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v alm_n 112._o hypocrite_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 113_o hypocrisy_n be_v ambitious_a 115._o hyerlinge_n 146._o humility_n 156._o humility_n in_o christ_n hide_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o reprobate_n 38._o humility_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 395._o humillitye_n pertain_v to_o all_o estate_n 451._o humâ—…llity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a 652._o i_o idolatry_n 66._o idle_n word_n 268._o idle_a prelate_n be_v not_o send_v 442_o impatient_a person_n can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n 75._o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 379._o immoderate_a care_n 131._o impudency_n in_o papist_n 85._o inconstancy_n 232._o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o example_n for_o blind_a guide_n to_o follow_v 71._o ignorance_n be_v the_o original_n of_o excessive_a care_n 134._o ignorance_n pervert_v all_o good_a work_n 196._o ignorance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n 301._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 58._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 242._o 334._o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a 77._o indifferent_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o necessity_n 328._o indulgence_n 91._o injury_n 98._o injury_n must_v be_v bear_v 108._o infidel_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o god_n benefit_n 457._o infidel_n be_v always_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n come_n 593._o ingratitude_n in_o the_o gaderenite_n 171._o ingratitude_n make_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n 323._o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n 353._o ingratitude_n punish_v 496._o invocation_n 595._o infant_n receive_v of_o christ_n 425._o infant_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n 426._o joseph_n zeal_n 12._o john_n the_o baptist_n 39_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 41._o john_n baptist_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n 43._o john_n constancy_n 46._o john_n baptiste_n modesty_n 53._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 383._o judgement_n 94._o 136._o 536._o judgement_n do_v not_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n 268._o judgement_n of_o hypocrite_n 499._o judas_n a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a repentance_n 686._o just_a
to_o this_o efecte_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 13._o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v he_o tell_v also_o this_o similitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o fig_n tree_n &_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n &_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v you_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n faith_n thus_o 15_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n wither_v &_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n c._n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a because_o first_o he_o do_v show_v for_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n m._n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n &_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n etc_n etc_n c._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v dissever_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o that_o right_n which_o apartein_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o he_o do_v this_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o soon_o lest_o in_o hold_v his_o peace_n any_o long_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n c._n his_o word_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o call_v all_o man_n to_o re_fw-mi pentance_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o i_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortify_v also_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o greek_n participle_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v junior_a or_o young_a than_o john_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 1._o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o go_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a power_n &_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v require_v great_a force_n &_o power_n than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v i_o be_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v do_v to_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o christ_n save_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n christ_n only_o except_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v &_o destroy_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a e._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoose_n he_o use_v the_o common_a form_n &_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o above_o he_o he_o compare_v nothing_o to_o the_o which_o end_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v he_o must_v increase_v 3._o but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a here_o john_n make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n occupatiâ—…_n here_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o prevent_v before_o secret_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o baptism_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a triffall_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o beginning_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v and_o better_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god._n baptismâ—…_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o &_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o distinguish_v &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n in_o commandment_n to_o use_v the_o use_n whereof_o also_o he_o will_v have_v continual_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o invisible_a but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n &_o lord_n together_o he_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v to_o the_o servant_n what_o also_o as_o due_a &_o right_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o hereby_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n &_o also_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o only_o to_o man_n be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o truth_n itself_o do_v only_o remain_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v improper_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o which_o john_n do_v affirm_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o appertain_v unto_o man_n but_o than_o he_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o man_n have_v special_o by_o himself_o but_o simple_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o sign_n &_o how_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o â—…nisters_n here_o be_v give_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o the_o world_n geve_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o only_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n pertain_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o incline_v then_o the_o world_n to_o beautify_v &_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god._n we_o know_v what_o &_o how_o great_a outrageous_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o this_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o figure_n &_o minister_v but_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o do_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n
forsooth_o because_o the_o wash_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o meaning_n true_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o christ_n what_o grace_n soever_o baptism_n do_v figurate_a or_o signify_v because_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o do_v geve_v unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o with_o fire_n bu._n fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purge_v &_o love_n c._n but_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o filthiness_n even_o 3._o as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v regenerate_v renovate_v and_o make_v clean_a your_o heart_n &_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 11._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n b._n hitherto_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n c._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o he_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o judgement_n &_o show_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contemner_n afraid_a for_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n always_o proud_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proffer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o unbelieving_a we_o must_v note_v here_o also_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o they_o reject_v christ_n &_o be_v awake_v from_o their_o sluggishness_n shall_v begin_v to_o fear_v the_o revenger_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n they_o despise_v but_o no_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n fan_n because_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v &_o sift_v we_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v with_o confusion_n every_o man_n flatter_v with_o himself_o &_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o swell_v &_o increase_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n &_o cite_v they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n chaff_n the_o chaff_n be_v winnoe_v or_o fan_v from_o the_o wheat_n which_o before_o cumber_v a_o great_a room_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v famn_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o chaff_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chafe_v &_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o wheat_n wherefore_o the_o floverth_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o deem_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o name_n or_o title_n so_o that_o john_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o vain_a since_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o even_o by_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o banish_v even_o as_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o floverth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v do_v touch_fw-mi the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o chaff_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o refuse_v but_o straight_o way_n with_o the_o fresh_a wind_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purge_v question_n but_o how_o be_v chryst_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v form_n &_o make_v into_o wheat_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o chaff_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n christ_n begin_v and_o perform_v this_o purge_a daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a enter_v by_o hope_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v feel_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o heat_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o jewery_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o true_a israelite_n but_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fan_n there_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n make_v that_o easy_o the_o one_o may_v be_v deserve_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o here_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n 10._o even_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o like_a separation_n also_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o more_o sharp_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o chaff_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v even_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o but_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o like_a ponishement_n do_v christ_n threaten_v to_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a christian_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n about_o this_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o it_o also_o wood_n brimstone_n and_o breathe_v to_o kendel_n it_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o .30_o chap._n make_v mention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n for_o if_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o all_o speculation_n and_o lokinge_n omit_v with_o the_o which_o vain_a man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o those_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o horrible_a torment_n yea_o and_o so_o terrible_a and_o painful_a that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o tongue_n with_o word_n express_v the_o same_o 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n
not_o here_o now_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o place_v in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o marriage_n with_o their_o filthy_a spot_n see_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a table_n therefore_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o outcast_a gentile_n those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o number_n also_o as_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o because_o god_n call_v all_o without_o exception_n by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n do_v rush_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o although_o they_o have_v place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n when_o god_n do_v discern_v and_o behold_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n &_o punish_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o all_o which_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o only_a which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o apparel_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o just_a &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profession_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v require_v also_o which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v although_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o this_o ingression_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n among_o his_o guest_n judgement_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o elect_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o the_o sea._n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n gar_o c._n many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n matâ—…_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n epheâ—…_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wed_a garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v towards_o the_o wed_a dinner_n &_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o evenso_o also_o by_o this_o wed_a garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o a._n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o he_o which_o defile_v to_o honest_a a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speechless_a m._n condemnation_n here_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n euenso_n shall_v they_o be_v speechless_a which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o tongue_n and_o do_v glory_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o minister_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n a._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v mete_v or_o just_a that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v for_o not_o come_v with_o his_o wed_a garment_n â—…estion_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o miserable_a which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_a by_o the_o high_a way_n to_o go_v deform_v and_o tear_v with_o uncomely_a apparel_n 16._o we_o may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n here_o how_o or_o whence_o apparel_n must_v beget_v for_o the_o lord_n apparel_v those_o who_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v apparel_v we_o with_o excellent_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o miserable_a man_n which_o bring_v not_o precious_a apparel_n out_o of_o their_o chest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o filthiness_n when_o god_n come_v to_o have_v a_o oversight_n &_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v c._n this_o conclusion_n do_v declare_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v although_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o christ_n even_o now_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o true_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o jest_n part_n do_v approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o least_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n serious_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o election_n we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquityy_a call_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o also_o which_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v dease_fw-mi in_o mind_n be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v not_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v not_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o illuminate_v but_o